it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o
tabernacle_n be_v not_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v then_o since_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n nehem._n 8.18_o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o public_a worship_n uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rent_v asunder_o by_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n they_o never_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n but_o first_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v command_v next_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n till_o they_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o pursue_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o the_o prophet_n all_o blind_a guide_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isai_n 57.10.11_o hosea_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23._o sure_o christ_n have_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o light_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v concredit_v when_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v his_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 8.13_o when_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v john_n 7.47_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a john_n 9.22_o so_o that_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o they_o confess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o luke_n 6.7_o and_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3.22_o mat._n 12.24_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n luke_n 32.2_o they_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n mark_v 14.64_o yea_o as_o christ_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o mat._n 23.13_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v these_o that_o if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o antiquity_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n if_o to_o their_o succession_n they_o succeed_v to_o aaron_n if_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23_o if_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n if_o to_o their_o prerogative_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a forever_o amen_n rom._n 9.4.5_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o their_o council_n they_o be_v solemn_o call_v together_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o these_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o expon_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v but_o first_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n &_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o next_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o both_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v mat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v hatred_n murder_n and_o lust_n adultery_n and_o rash_a swear_v unlawful_a swear_v and_o our_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o our_o friend_n be_v only_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o lust_n no_o break_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n and_o rash_a swear_v no_o break_v of_o the_o three_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n do_v vindicat_fw-la the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o god_n law_n which_o he_o call_v doctrine_n man_n precept_n mat._n 15.6_o which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o a_o example_n of_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15.6_o see_v then_o they_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o aaron_n err_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o your_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o grant_v all_o this_o for_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n err_v but_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o also_o whither_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v this_o prerogative_n appearantlie_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o what_o church_n since_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v challenge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o only_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v apostle_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n do_v they_o not_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 10_o and_o err_v they_o not_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 1.6_o and_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o sundry_a papist_n as_o alex._n hallensis_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_n ult_n art_n 2._o &_o johan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 30._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 61._o say_v that_o true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o marie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o universal_a err_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n err_v in_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n
3._o and_o 11._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v in_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n in_o justification_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n spread_v its_o self_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theodor._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o &_o hier._n dial_n contra_fw-la lucif_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chron_n athanas_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n alim_n &_o seleu._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arrian_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v grieve_v and_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o east_n grecia_n asia_n and_o africa_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v mahometism_n but_o of_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v these_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o you_o be_v but_o in_o europe_n except_o you_o will_v claim_v to_o the_o new-found_a land_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v not_o your_o supremacy_n now_o take_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o you_o next_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n england_n germany_n denmark_n france_n zealand_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n which_o be_v all_o in_o europe_n your_o number_n will_v not_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n and_o next_o take_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o number_n will_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o that_o be_v against_o your_o supremacy_n now_o all_o these_o detest_v your_o supremacy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v or_o else_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o your_o supremacy_n yea_o your_o religion_n which_o depend_v upon_o your_o supremacy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n not_o to_o err_v first_o therefore_o let_v i_o ask_v at_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o singular_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beside_o all_o other_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o above_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o err_v yea_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n judas_n 6_o above_o the_o patriarck_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o above_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v in_o all_o these_o time_n yea_o above_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o service_n of_o god_n once_o in_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v that_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n their_o antiquity_n their_o vocation_n ordinar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n great_a sure_o must_v be_v that_o privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v exeme_v she_o from_o error_n other_o have_v err_v what_o be_v then_o your_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o he_o first_o then_o if_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pastor_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o can_v err_v i_o think_v sure_o the_o lord_n chair_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n chair_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v shall_v rather_o have_v that_o prerogative_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sit_v in_o these_o chair_n from_o err_v yea_o the_o church_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n found_v who_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v shall_v with_o far_o great_a right_a claim_n to_o that_o prerogative_n but_o since_o all_o their_o seat_n have_v err_v for_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n gather_v there_o be_v long_o since_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n nor_o moses_n free_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o err_a nor_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n free_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o gather_v from_o err_a how_o then_o can_v peter_n chair_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o they_o all_o as_o to_o exeem_v that_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o sit_v therein_o from_o possibility_n of_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o all_o who_o seat_n have_v a_o privilege_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o moses_n seat_n have_v o_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v this_o prerogative_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o and_o first_o if_o it_o can_v have_v exeme_v any_o from_o err_v shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v himself_o especial_o from_o err_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o err_v act_v 1.6_o gal._n 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v exeem_v neither_o his_o successor_n not_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o err_v second_o if_o it_o have_v exeme_v any_o church_n from_o err_a shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n especial_o for_o sure_o antiochia_n have_v better_a right_o to_o claim_v to_o this_o prerogative_n than_o your_o church_n have_v for_o first_o it_o be_v peter_n first_o seat_n next_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o neither_o be_v rome_n peter_n first_o seat_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n but_o suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o for_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o now_o whither_o be_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o err_v give_v to_o your_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o if_o you_o say_v to_o the_o head_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o then_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o father_n to_o your_o own_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n indeed_o one_o of_o they_o a_o arrian_n another_o a_o eutychian_a the_o three_o a_o nestorian_a the_o four_o a_o montanist_n the_o five_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o six_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v god_n face_n while_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o deny_v life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o giving_z themselves_z over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n other_o repel_v and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n other_o such_o monster_n and_o beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o live_n that_o your_o own_o friend_n call_v they_o monster_n and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v he_o through_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v without_o repentance_n dare_v you_o
reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
plain_o as_o you_o think_v be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v skunner_v with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o your_o writ_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n next_o i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o col._n 2_o 13._o eph_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n ere_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o freewill_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o if_o no_o man_n may_v say_v so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v perfect_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20.28_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o james_n call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v perfect_o obey_v it_o who_o obtain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o they_o and_o what_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o these_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v and_o to_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 6._o which_o need_v not_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n own_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o continual_a sin_v what_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o which_o blind_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o that_o neither_o they_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o first_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o command_n but_o that_o be_v you_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o except_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o unable_a as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n rope_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v life_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o exposition_n therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.10.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v under_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v life_n eternal_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o young_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n neither_o have_v keep_v nor_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a next_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o strength_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o matth._n 22.37_o luke_n 10_o 17._o mark_v 12.31_o so_o that_o james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 27.16_o in_o this_o perfection_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n except_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v you_o able_a or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n perform_v or_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v able_a and_o this_o young_a man_n neither_o have_v perform_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o command_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v john_n 14.15_o 24._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o love_v he_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o begin_v also_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n so_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v forgive_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v
purity_n and_o liberty_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v or_o if_o ever_o nation_n after_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n again_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n confirm_v ezechiah_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o cause_v 2._o king_n 20._o the_o sun_n to_o return_v back_o again_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o go_v down_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o time_n and_o that_o most_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o our_o iniquity_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hasten_v it_o to_o go_v down_o upon_o we_o yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n have_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_a we_o and_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o have_v curse_v we_o he_o have_v strive_v against_o they_o who_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v our_o oppressor_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o blood_n no_o instrument_n form_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v ever_o prosper_v and_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v rise_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_z have_v condemn_v that_o all_o flesh_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o jacob_n thy_o avenger_n and_o certain_o if_o ever_o people_n may_v have_v be_v call_v jephzibas_n esai_n 62.6_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n or_o their_o land_n beula_n that_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o our_o land_n have_v a_o husband_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o esa_fw-mi 60_o 19_o he_o set_v his_o beauty_n on_o we_o ezech._n 16.14_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n esai_n 6.2_o and_o true_a be_v that_o of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.24_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o so_o who_o be_v so_o laden_v with_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v for_o we_o have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o as_o the_o lord_z promise_v and_o sure_o if_o ever_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v joshurim_n deut._n 32.15_o that_o be_v upright_o and_o straight_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o no_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o holy_a as_o we_o who_o so_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o as_o we_o coloss_n 2.7_o who_o so_o rich_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o we_o for_o who_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a mean_n to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isai_n 5.4_o for_o we_o want_v no_o mean_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o have_v breed_v grace_n in_o we_o or_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o do_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o they_o all_o so_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n proportionable_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o with_o thankfulness_n again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v example_n of_o all_o grace_n godliness_n righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o but_o alace_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n esai_n 1.4_o who_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o thou_o be_v what_o nation_n so_o pollute_v with_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o be_v thy_o iniquity_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n hosea_n 9.7_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v like_a yea_o beyond_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o land_n that_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o repent_v i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o land_n be_v for_o may_v not_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o juda._n ezechiel_n 22._o be_v most_o just_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o scotland_n for_o art_n thou_o not_o replenish_v with_o blood_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n be_v not_o thy_o noble_n in_o thou_o every_o one_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o thou_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v oppress_v in_o thou_o the_o very_a abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v the_o discover_v of_o the_o father_n shame_n and_o adultery_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o whoredoom_n that_o the_o land_n groan_v under_o thou_o thou_o have_v profane_v his_o sabath_n despise_v his_o law_n contemn_v his_o gospel_n withhold_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v grieve_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v withdraw_v his_o kingdom_n long_o since_o from_o we_o and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21.41_o yea_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o vomit_v we_o out_o for_o the_o abomination_n and_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o withhold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o my_o soul_n tremble_v for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v the_o natural_a branch_n that_o choose_a generation_n of_o who_o the_o father_n be_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o &_o 9.5_o and_o give_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o that_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o know_v not_o in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v not_o render_v to_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o due_a season_n matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 19.42.43_o mat._n 21.41_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v once_o lantern_n of_o light_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thes_n 2.10.12_o the_o one_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o savage_a tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n and_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 13.11_o &_o 9.1_o but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes_n 2.12_o now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a judgement_n see_v we_o have_v all_o these_o as_o example_n before_o we_o to_o have_v forewarn_v we_o and_o to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o fear_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o galilean_n that_o they_o
apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n â—â—at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o
church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o â—he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n
promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v save_v he_o but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n &_o that_o part_n which_o they_o see_v be_v but_o obscure_o and_o dim_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o call_v and_o choose_v some_o call_v and_o not_o choose_v and_o as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a whereof_o man_n recover_v some_o be_v deadly_a whereof_o man_n die_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n some_o be_v deadly_a &_o some_o be_v curable_a the_o choose_a that_o be_v call_v may_v err_v but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o deadly_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.6_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o gal._n 2._o rev._n 19_o and_o 22._o they_o recover_v by_o grace_n from_o they_o the_o call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v deadly_a and_o never_o recover_v as_o these_o of_o who_o john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o now_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o stand_v but_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o beneath_o may_v err_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o ample_o that_o she_o have_v err_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o christ_n first_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o err_v when_o contrary_a god_n commandment_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o maker_n he_o break_v that_o first_o covenant_n for_o tertullian_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v to_o call_v adam_n fall_n a_o heresy_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o now_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o full_a light_n do_v not_o stand_v but_o so_o foullie_o err_v which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o loin_n bear_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o dare_v challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o last_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o profane_v that_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o religion_n be_v contract_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n it_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o with_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o flood_n except_o only_o these_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o gen._n 6._o of_o noah_n three_o child_n two_o of_o they_o fall_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o idolatry_n god_n call_v gen._n 12._o abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n serve_v strange_a god_n josu_n 24.2.3_o his_o elder_a son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v be_v command_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o 25.23_o and_o 31.34_o and_o 35.2_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v refuse_v the_o young_a be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o elder_a with_o his_o posterity_n fall_v away_o jacob_n family_n be_v not_o clean_o neither_o from_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v with_o strange_a god_n by_o his_o wife_n rachel_n till_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o his_o posterity_n what_o stiffneckedness_a what_o rebellion_n what_o idolatry_n be_v among_o they_o so_o that_o no_o threaten_v no_o blessing_n no_o correction_n nor_o teach_v can_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v idolater_n the_o hie-priest_n aaron_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n they_o worship_v baal_n and_o strange_a god_n judge_n 1.12.13_o and_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n 1_o samuel_n 3.1_o and_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o seek_v 1._o chro._n 13.3_o and_o so_o there_o want_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v consult_v at_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n solomon_n son_n juda_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o build_v high_a place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n make_v juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o king_n 14_o 22.23_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n make_v israel_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n see_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o juda_n and_o in_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n except_o in_o juda_n and_o israel_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n a_o strange_a altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o vriah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v idol_n so_o that_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o chro._n 24._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n he_o make_v high_a place_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o there_o burn_a incense_n to_o strange_a god_n 2._o chro._n 28._o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v and_o idolatry_n so_o universallie_o set_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v juda_n sin_v more_o hainouslie_o than_o the_o very_a nation_n do_v who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o their_o face_n chron._n 33.9_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o good_a king_n as_o joash_n and_o amasia_n who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o end_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o king_n 12.3.4_o and_o 14.4_o which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o preciselie_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n chr._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o between_o also_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o
three_o he_o permit_v one_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n if_o the_o first_o be_v sickly_a decret_a causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o and_o to_o another_o decreet_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 9_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n say_v dist_n 40._o cap._n a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o but_o pope_n zacharie_n dist_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n in_o synodo_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n all_o these_o decreet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n decreet_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decreet_n of_o other_o pope_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v with_o his_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v together_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o err_v also_o be_v join_v together_o see_v council_n have_v this_o privilege_n only_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o second_o i_o say_v either_o pope_n steven_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o make_v as_o pope_n and_o in_o decree_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v sigebert_n in_o chron._n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o with_o his_o council_n of_o 72._o bishop_n err_v in_o justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o his_o decreet_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steven_n with_o his_o council_n last_o of_o all_o since_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o six_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thracium_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o actione_n 7._o syn._n canon_n 2._o have_v sundry_a error_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a be_v confirm_v there_o wherein_o this_o be_v decreet_v and_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v canon_n 13._o that_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v say_v there_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v judge_v null_n and_o void_a canon_n 67._o which_v yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o minister_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o wife_n canon_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o have_v decreeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_o the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n the_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n therefore_o either_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_a council_n and_o of_o general_a council_n the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o may_v be_v mend_v than_o they_o may_v err_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n now_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o claim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v err_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o her_o people_n which_o they_o call_v laic_n but_o also_o her_o clergy_n several_o and_o together_o in_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o see_v the_o head_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o life_n in_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o private_a man_n only_o but_o as_o pope_n both_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o also_o with_o their_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n see_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n depend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n whereupon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v build_v that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o they_o hazard_v the_o endless_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n ground_n then_o christian_n reader_n thy_o salvation_n not_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o err_v not_o and_o when_o she_o swerve_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n broad_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o she_o err_v and_o therefore_o two_o learned_a papist_n gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o panorm_a affirm_v the_o one_o say_v simplici_fw-la non_fw-la authorizato_fw-it sed_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la erudito_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o yet_o excellent_o beseen_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o oppone_v himself_o to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o great_a part_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o say_v extra_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v cap._n significasti_fw-la that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o bring_v for_o he_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o father_n testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v for_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o she_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o they_o that_o will_v read_v they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v any_o further_a out_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v too_o fashous_a to_o the_o
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v cum_fw-la martinus_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la primum_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la so_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o spew_v out_o curse_a speech_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o word_n primum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o adjective_n noun_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o or_o yourselves_o write_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n and_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o scripture_n visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v his_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v your_o religion_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o latter_a testament_n but_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o say_v against_o we_o say_v not_o so_o for_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n have_v ever_o say_v against_o the_o same_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n plant_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n immediate_o sew_v popple_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthew_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v untrue_o allege_v of_o you_o which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o i_o know_v not_o your_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o know_v they_o that_o i_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v my_o own_o invention_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o be_v my_o invention_n or_o not_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o then_o you_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o this_o must_v be_v one_o of_o your_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n now_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o i_o and_o see_v whither_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o or_o untrue_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o you_o affirm_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o here_o our_o word_n be_v one_o except_o this_o that_o you_o add_v be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v the_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n next_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o religion_n all_o which_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n whither_o think_v you_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o now_o in_o that_o you_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o of_o heretic_n this_o be_v neither_o my_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o your_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n allege_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o gainsay_v my_o word_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n your_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o instistitute_v nor_o preach_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v try_v m._n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v in_o this_o m._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a proposition_n except_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v find_v because_o papistry_n by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n john_n prove_v nothing_o he_o offer_v very_o fair_a and_o when_o ever_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n and_o note_v here_o that_o m._n john_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o it_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n first_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o next_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o i_o prove_v nothing_o three_o that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n nor_o can_v answer_v nothing_o now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o the_o form_n you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o book_n and_o this_o your_o answer_n and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n take_v in_o hand_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n your_o head_n think_v of_o you_o if_o he_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o certain_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o inrol_v your_o name_n among_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o be_v there_o not_o many_o formal_a syllogism_n that_o have_v the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n negative_n and_o will_v you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o logic_n and_o raison_n logic_n be_v not_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o logic_n both_o these_o be_v negative_a proposition_n and_o i_o suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o unless_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v about_o word_n prove_v and_o improve_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2.14_o three_o you_o except_o these_o negative_a proposition_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n as_o you_o say_v i_o assume_v but_o your_o religion_n in_o substance_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v suppose_v it_o be_v negative_a for_o nazianzen_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v papistry_n by_o i_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v hâ—ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n
without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o one_o with_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o only_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o record_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a &_o you_o will_v have_v it_o external_a neither_o be_v it_o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o he_o die_v &_o there_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o there_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yourselves_o grant_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o crucify_v nor_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v nor_o suffer_v he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v proper_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o proper_o merit_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o two_o several_a action_n which_o have_v two_o different_a form_n and_o be_v do_v in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n for_o divers_a end_n can_v be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o give_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v different_a form_n be_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n and_o for_o diverse_a end_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o one_o further_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a valour_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o valour_n but_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4_o fol._n 740._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finit_a valour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o infinite_a valour_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v malac._n 1.10.11.12_o isai_n 19.19.21_o and_o 56.7_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o these_o place_n heb._n 13.15.16_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o for_o either_o they_o speak_v proper_o and_o literal_o or_o else_o figurative_o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o speak_v proper_o of_o external_a sacrifice_n than_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o these_o place_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o speak_v figurative_o then_o i_o say_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o so_o howsoever_o you_o expone_fw-la they_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v for_o your_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n either_o therefore_o must_v you_o prove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o prefigure_v or_o foretold_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o this_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o cross_n institute_v it_o matth._n 26.26_o luke_n 22.19_o mark_v 14_o 22._o and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o you_o have_v write_v here_o the_o first_o that_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o gainsay_v here_o two_o great_a papist_n alanus_n and_o bellarmin_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o sacrifice_v aaronicè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n alanus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6_o fol._n 626._o and_o not_o only_o he_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n your_o head_n have_v privilege_v to_o be_v print_v this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v certain_a to_o you_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v gainsay_v it_o you_o have_v need_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n to_o contradict_v so_o open_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n for_o by_o this_o do_n you_o will_v both_o bewray_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o unity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o you_o will_v bring_v yourself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o your_o head_n that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n see_v you_o so_o open_o contradict_v the_o master_n and_o defender_n thereof_o mark_v this_o reader_n what_o concord_n these_o man_n have_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o next_o i_o say_v if_o you_o refer_v this_o also_o to_o his_o person_n that_o as_o this_o action_n be_v according_a to_o aaron_n so_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v you_o both_o gainsay_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.6.10_o and_o 7.11_o and_o also_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v yet_o he_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n at_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v both_o together_o heb._n 5.6.7.10_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n not_o according_a to_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_v
that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o voluntar_n destruction_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v change_v and_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a or_o else_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n seven_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10.18_o that_o be_v all_o external_a propiciatory_a sacrifice_n cease_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 1.3_o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o eight_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o yourselves_o grant_v for_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n further_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o these_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o and_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o because_o death_n hinder_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o that_o by_o your_o mass-priest_n then_o be_v there_o mo_z priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o be_v secondary_a priest_n and_o under_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o first_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o secondary_a priest_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v figur_n of_o he_o and_o their_o priesthood_n figur_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o apostle_n oppones_fw-la the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o another_o principal_a priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o secondary_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o exclud_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o secundary_a priest_n also_o but_o also_o all_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bide_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o your_o mass-priest_n as_o against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o his_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o do_v among_o your_o priest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v your_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n serve_v see_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v already_o but_o if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n already_o do_v then_o i_o say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o your_o mass_n need_v not_o to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v for_o your_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o substance_n and_o i_o say_v further_o if_o your_o will_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclud_v absolute_o the_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n with_o christ_n that_o then_o they_o exclud_v you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o than_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o see_v therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o say_v you_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v of_o that_o same_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o up_o therefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v your_o mass-priest_n and_o exclude_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o you_o of_o principal_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o secondary_a priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o fourthly_a if_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v but_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a as_o you_o say_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o you_o then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o instrument_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o your_o mass_n by_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o secondary_a priest_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o so_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v secondary_a priest_n to_o christ_n except_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o judas_n with_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o hie-priest_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o take_n death_n and_o crucify_a even_o so_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n daily_o in_o your_o mass_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n keep_v you_o your_o style_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bloody_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unbloody_a therefore_o i_o will_v take_v away_o this_o refuge_n and_o vain_a starting-hole_n from_o they_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o a_o syllable_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unbloody_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 10.10_o 11.12.14_o for_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v heb._n 9.24.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n be_v true_a
oblation_n after_o the_o consecration_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o contradiction_n so_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o concord_n among_o themselves_o neither_o in_o the_o matter_n nor_o in_o the_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n have_v divide_v their_o heart_n therefore_o their_o mass_n must_v perish_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n one_o of_o another_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v babel_n the_o tower_n of_o confusion_n which_o they_o be_v building_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v this_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n turrian_n 1._o tract_n cap._n 17._o &_o antonius_n de_fw-fr milan_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o therefore_o they_o sing_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n and_o man_n my_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o creator_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v scarga_n art_n 5._o fol._n 335._o turrian_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 21._o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la inscrip_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o in_o breviario_fw-la &_o missalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o my_o moyen_fw-fr that_o be_v he_o make_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a creator_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v which_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o therefore_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o call_v god_n creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o god_n as_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o and_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o dust_n and_o ash_n o_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v their_o mass-priest_n be_v clear_v from_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n which_o vaunt_v that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o daily_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o more_o than_o god_n for_o god_n create_v but_o creature_n but_o they_o as_o they_o suppone_v create_v the_o creator_n and_o as_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a creator_n in_o their_o mass_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o savior_n in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o their_o mass_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o bellarmin_n confess_v ibidem_fw-la and_o pope_n john_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o a_o false_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o form_v by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o of_o all_o idolater_n they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mass_n section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n five_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.9_o and_o 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o with_o sundry_a other_o place_n conform_v to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o five_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o god_n witness_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n yea_o and_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o declare_v to_o judge_v and_o give_v out_o judgement_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n join_v therewith_o but_o also_o by_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a if_o i_o say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o you_o injury_n we_o in_o say_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v quote_v these_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o also_o practice_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o full_a authority_n not_o as_o minister_n and_o witness_n only_o but_o as_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o very_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o so_o scatter_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o evanish_v as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v controu._n tom._n 2._o if_o you_o mean_v so_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v un-you_a and_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o be_v blind_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o not_o so_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o forgive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n matth_n 9_o it_o be_v only_o his_o death_n that_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o only_a faith_n that_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o his_o spirit_n that_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n that_o declare_v testify_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20_o so_o we_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o this_o augustin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o homil._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o forgive_v and_o not_o you_o meaning_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o who_o forgive_v and_o not_o we_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o not_o man_n and_o again_o what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o be_v heal_v himself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o i_o with_o i_o seek_v the_o physician_n thyself_o here_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o who_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v by_o man_n can_v also_o forgive_v without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o
he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o
sacrament_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a but_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o be_v private_o minister_v therefore_o not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n six_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n but_o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o epist_n 1._o cap._n 8_o private_a man_n may_v minister_v this_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n as_o also_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v they_o that_o so_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n seven_o pope_n innocent_a in_o that_o same_o epistle_n cite_v before_o call_v it_o but_o genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n eight_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n but_o petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o your_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v this_o form_n or_o ceremony_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o annex_v to_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n also_o shall_v cease_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o anoint_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o medicine_a only_o for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o ceremony_n as_o sundry_a other_o be_v only_o annex_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v matth_n 9_o 28._o now_o whither_o these_o be_v our_o vain_a subterfuge_n or_o clear_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v we_o new_a man_n let_v they_o be_v new_a and_o most_o recent_a who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o new_a but_o as_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o devise_v since_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o novelty_n most_o just_o belong_v unto_o you_o this_o for_o the_o six_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n seventhly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o when_o our_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n now_o adays_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o external_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o john_n calvin_n himself_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o call_v it_o a_o bastard_n sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o detest_v the_o same_o although_o b_o melancthon_n have_v the_o contrary_a a_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 20._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 28._o b_o in_o locis_fw-la come_v edit_fw-la 1543._o de_fw-la num_fw-la sacrament_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n here_o and_o other_o and_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o put_v the_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v of_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o either_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o first_o because_o that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o instrument_n let_v be_v to_o a_o ceremony_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v against_o experience_n for_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o receive_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o you_o miserable_a experience_n these_o many_o age_n both_o do_v testify_v it_o and_o also_o one_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o say_v our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o but_o in_o few_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 109._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o certain_o if_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o this_o ceremony_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v they_o among_o you_o in_o your_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o ass_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o need_v that_o trial_n and_o examination_n so_o strait_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o inseparable_o give_v with_o the_o ceremony_n for_o wherefore_o be_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o wherefore_o be_v timothy_n so_o strait_o charge_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enable_v the_o which_o also_o shall_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n ere_o they_o presume_v to_o testify_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n inseparable_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v command_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o of_o all_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v discharge_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o first_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o ordinary_o do_v not_o ever_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o unto_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o this_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prophecy_n that_o go_v of_o you_o in_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v claim_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o like_a prophecy_n go_v of_o you_o therefore_o you_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o testimony_n 3._o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n concredit_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v the_o
sacrament_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a confession_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o bastard_n such_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o our_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o will_v have_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v annex_v so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v but_o mark_v christian_a reader_n their_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o infidel_n may_v be_v break_v but_o say_v they_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o they_o reason_n marriage_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o what_o be_v their_o principal_a ground_n now_o whereby_o they_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bond_n indissoluble_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o so_o mutual_o one_o error_n uphold_v another_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o your_o church_n grant_v because_o they_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o canon_n council_n doctor_n and_o pope_n therefore_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n secondlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v earthly_a element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o express_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o they_o have_v their_o express_a institution_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o marriage_n first_o no_o earthly_a element_n next_o no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o no_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n fourthly_a no_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o three_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n that_o signify_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n with_o it_o that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o wherefore_o shall_v your_o church_n forbid_v all_o your_o clergy_n from_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o abstain_v from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o your_o doctrine_n say_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 67._o why_o shall_v you_o deprive_v yourself_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v place_v you_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o purchase_v to_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v marriage_n may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o either_o you_o believe_v not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o prefer_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n four_o i_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v symbol_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o pope_n leo_n say_v epist_n 92._o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginnning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o themselves_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o first_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o a_o sacrament_n five_o that_o which_o be_v filthiness_n and_o pollution_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o pope_n syricius_n call_v marriage_n pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n plurim_n 8._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o he_o speak_v true_a six_o if_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o virginity_n because_o virginity_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v ut_fw-la capreolus_n refert_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 26._o quaest_n unica_fw-la artic_a 3._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o you_o quote_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o call_v not_o marriage_n this_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n second_o suppose_v the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n mystery_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o you_o know_v if_o you_o know_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o secret_a three_o will_v you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o which_o be_v call_v mystery_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n translat_n sacrament_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o eph._n 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o thess_n 27_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o whore_n o_o babel_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 17_o 5_o all_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v sacrament_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n as_o marriage_n be_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o quote_v melancthon_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n see_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 1._o &_o 5._o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o only_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v so_o be_v it_o may_v carry_v any_o show_n against_o we_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n take_v the_o word_n improper_o and_o more_o ample_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o melancthon_n so_o here_o be_v no_o discord_n neither_o betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n neither_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o be_v at_o discord_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o yourselves_o for_o beside_o this_o that_o bellarmin_n and_o innocentius_n call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrament_n because_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v they_o sacrament_n improper_o as_o melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n improper_o so_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o we_o for_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la matrim_n c._n 3_o and_o pope_n innocent_n cap._n gaud_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la at_o variance_n with_o your_o
be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v
to_o be_v his_o seat_n rev._n 18._o therefore_o constantin_n the_o great_a leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o r_n i_o make_v yet_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o first_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n next_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o do_v subdue_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o without_o long_a and_o great_a resistance_n both_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o condemn_v his_o monarchy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o they_o ever_o grow_v in_o their_o superiority_n so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n decay_n and_o as_o a_o pest_n infect_v not_o a_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o do_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n it_o infect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o go_v over_o all_o while_o as_o then_o merchiston_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 316_o year_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o to_o become_v invisible_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o let_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o height_n so_o be_v the_o church_n ay_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o obscure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a for_o when_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o wise_a of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n numb_a 20.4.3_o king_n 8.14_o matth._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 22.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a because_o say_v you_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o way_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.22.23_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n col._n 1.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o matth._n 16.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o suppose_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v here_o militant_a may_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o ofttimes_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 20_o 4._o 3._o king_n 8.14_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 20.28_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o they_o speak_v all_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o be_v visible_a suppose_v not_o ay_o alike_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o they_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v quote_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o place_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o visible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v unseen_a as_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v set_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o bushel_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n save_v some_o here_o at_o the_o end_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v always_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v short_a not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o work_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mark_v also_o psal_n 18.6_o read_v s._n aug._n on_o this_o mat._n 5.15_o isai_n 69.9_o dan_n 2.35_o mich._n 4.1.2_o read_v hieron_n on_o these_o place_n aug_n 1._o tract_n in_o epist_n joan._n item_n de_fw-fr bapt_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o matth._n 18.17_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la jer._n 1._o epist_n add_v damas_n aug._n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 11._o origen_n homil_n 30._o in_o matth._n cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o isai_n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmeni_n cap._n 3._o item_n tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o tract_n 2._o item_n epist_n 166._o add_v donatistas_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o psalm_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o special_o in_o dispone_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o augustine_n exposition_n it_o result_v of_o the_o corrupt_a old_a translation_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o pagninus_n vatabius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n and_o tremellius_n expone_fw-la it_o not_o so_o but_o after_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v exceed_v far_o enlarge_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v and_o your_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 15.16_o there_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o city_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n top_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wake-rife_a and_o careful_a because_o their_o do_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o for_o isai_n 2.3_o and_o 60.20_o and_o 61.9_o and_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o mich._n 4.12_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o
blasphemous_a reason_n of_o you_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o now_o your_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o infinite_a number_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o m_o gilbert_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n never_o know_v it_o but_o comfort_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o the_o last_o and_o your_o darkness_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v discover_v indeed_o the_o least_o stroke_n that_o you_o can_v give_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o to_o justify_v they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o also_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o thousand_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n babel_n but_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n heretic_n for_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v his_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o error_n but_o whereabout_o now_o will_v you_o contend_v m._n gilbert_n you_o say_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o church_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o and_o give_v over_o all_o your_o other_o contention_n while_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dissent_v from_o you_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o that_o be_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v than_o i_o hope_v our_o contention_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o run_v to_o this_o now_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o fast_o again_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o you_o ever_o refuse_v to_o let_v your_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o your_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n council_n and_o lie_v miracle_n and_o many_o other_o vain_a startinghole_n like_o a_o wild_a fox_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n he_o fly_v to_o another_o and_o dare_v never_o abide_v the_o fair_a field_n and_o mark_v their_o craft_n reader_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o you_o refuse_v this_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n invent_v our_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o when_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a of_o all_o sort_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o even_o when_o your_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o produce_v their_o name_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o slip_v from_o that_o again_o and_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o but_o they_o contend_v whether_o that_o be_v truth_n or_o heresy_n so_o they_o run_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heresy_n will_v you_o contend_v any_o more_o then_o shall_v the_o plea_n cease_v then_o will_v you_o ever_o slander_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n in_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v it_o and_o we_o have_v none_o who_o profess_v before_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o rome_n babel_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o sundry_a other_o also_o disprove_v you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o preach_v etc._n etc._n let_v m._n john_n name_n any_o of_o these_o his_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v at_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n john_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o m._n john_n call_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n let_v be_v by_o a_o number_n which_o thing_n m._n robert_n bruce_n grant_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o heart_n in_o this_o country_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v he_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thirty_o year_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o nation_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o place_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n while_o now_o in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n see_v they_o and_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suppose_v they_o have_v build_v hay_n straw_n or_o timber_n upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v measure_v with_o that_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o these_o only_a that_o profess_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o church_n do_v now_o than_o not_o only_o by_o your_o reason_n shall_v you_o want_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o long_o after_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o after_o that_o also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o profession_n because_o not_o only_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o sundry_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o these_o day_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o head_n in_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o mass_n yea_o you_o shall_v want_v all_o the_o father_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o error_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v want_v almost_o all_o the_o general_a council_n except_o three_o or_o four_o and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n doctor_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n for_o not_o only_o have_v some_o of_o they_o have_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o your_o whole_a confession_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o as_o for_o example_n pope_n gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o morali_fw-la and_o so_o have_v sundry_a other_o of_o your_o clergy_n as_o
sixtus_n senesis_n in_o lib._n operis_fw-la biblioth_n cajetanus_n in_o fine_a comment_n veter_fw-la test_n arias_n montanus_n in_o editione_n quadam_fw-la hebr._fw-la bibli_fw-la cum_fw-la interlineari_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n also_o against_o your_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o against_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n panormitan_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o purge_v cap._n 4._o michael_n bajazet_n gerson_n and_o roffensis_n all_o papist_n against_o your_o venial_a sin_n bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 8._o abulensis_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n papist_n against_o your_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o as_o alexander_n thomas_n cajetan_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n and_o capreolus_n teach_v that_o that_o same_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o this_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o a_o right_a papist_n because_o you_o dissent_v from_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o certain_o m._n gilbert_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o profession_n such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n council_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o doctor_n from_o your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o from_o the_o same_o and_o second_o i_o say_v your_o report_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o write_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n you_o charge_v here_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v have_v their_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v your_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o not_o their_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n for_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o life_n be_v commendable_a and_o reynerus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o writer_n of_o 300._o year_n ago_o who_o be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n only_o so_o then_o if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v they_o be_v both_o far_o from_o that_o error_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o also_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o teach_v here_o be_v heresy_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o heretic_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o we_o have_v renew_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o your_o church_n have_v obscure_v and_o bury_v therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o say_v you_o by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a head_n here_o next_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o partly_o by_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o popple_n be_v soon_o sow_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v corrupt_v piece_n and_o piece_n and_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v between_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o waldenses_n profess_v and_o we_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o apology_n and_o reynerus_n testimony_n of_o they_o as_o for_o m._n robert_n bruces_n testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v it_o serve_v no_o wise_a to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n but_o see_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v for_o that_o space_n in_o this_o kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o we_o never_o read_v it_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o purity_n without_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o sundry_a church_n in_o such_o purity_n before_o suppose_v not_o so_o long_o together_o which_o you_o omit_v in_o your_o conclusion_n do_v it_o follow_v by_o his_o testimony_n but_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o true_a church_n in_o all_o point_n suppose_v not_o so_o long_o in_o such_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n long_a than_o that_o space_n suppose_v mix_v either_o with_o some_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m_n gilbert_n before_o you_o can_v confirm_v your_o proposition_n by_o his_o testimony_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o m._n john_n can_v find_v none_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o none_o immediate_o before_o luther_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o so_o the_o church_n be_v without_o his_o doctor_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o such_o like_a martin_n luther_n have_v no_o predecessor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o not_o two_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v both_o false_a the_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o reynerus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n testify_v that_o some_o say_v the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v continue_v from_o sylvester_n day_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o god_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v false_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o before_o luther_n immediate_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_o false_a
for_o if_o appear_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o john_n wicleff_n he_o leave_v so_o many_o behind_o he_o in_o england_n who_o profess_v our_o religion_n that_o though_o your_o prelate_n do_v molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n henry_n chichesley_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a force_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1417._o which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o also_o obtain_v many_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o in_o england_n william_n taylor_n be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o 1430._o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n wadden_n and_o richard_n hovington_n be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o richard_z wiche_n and_o john_n goose_n one_o braban_n and_o one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n in_o italy_n with_o two_o other_o name_v dominick_n and_o sylvester_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o with_o sundry_a other_o who_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v here_o now_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o i_o can_v get_v none_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o martin_n luther_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o your_o note_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o blind_a the_o poor_a people_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o both_o these_o conclusion_n of_o you_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o have_v she_o own_o teacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o who_o martin_n luther_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o like_a frequency_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottemless_a pit_n that_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o that_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o extreme_a persecution_n whereby_o you_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev_n 13_o 7._o but_o your_o smoke_n will_v evanish_v away_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o maugre_o all_o your_o heart_n section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o that_o m._n john_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o â—iâ—h_n old_a condemn_a heresy_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o note_v here_o as_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 1._o novatus_n forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n and_o cause_v other_o do_v the_o like_a as_o eusebius_n hiss_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o nicephorus_n report_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o 2._o aërus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o offering_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o fast_a shall_v be_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphane_n declare_v haeres_fw-la 75._o 3._o eunomius_n and_o aërius_n hold_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 76._o write_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o be_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o your_o last_o calumny_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n this_o be_v indeed_o m._n gilbert_n a_o heavy_a challenge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o calumny_n yea_o it_o have_v less_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o a_o liar_n m._n gilbert_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n but_o his_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o &_o 22.15_o and_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n psal_n 15_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o novatus_n intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o cause_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o that_o crafty_o and_o withdraw_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o black_a to_o white_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o cornelius_n have_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o he_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n but_o your_o pope_n be_v like_o novatus_n who_o not_o only_o have_v disturb_v all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o europe_n almost_o by_o set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n as_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n follow_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fabulis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o council_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aërian_o which_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o damn_v of_o marriage_n urge_v of_o continency_n require_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n these_o heresy_n i_o say_v your_o church_n have_v renew_v who_o damn_v marriage_n and_o urge_v continency_n in_o your_o clergy_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o your_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o aërian_a and_o eunomian_a heresy_n they_o seclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o with_o perseverance_n in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o our_o doctrine_n that_o only_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n do_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o justify_v faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o both_o the_o reprobat_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v so_o this_o be_v your_o three_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n 4._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o manichaeus_n deny_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o make_v mention_n 5._o jovinianus_n affirm_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n he_o move_v sundry_a nun_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n superfluous_a as_o augustin_n write_v of_o he_o haeres_fw-la 82._o item_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 6._o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o s._n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la write_v he_o despise_v the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n
time_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julian_n declare_v the_o same_o julian_n despise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o foresaid_a cyrillus_n lib._n 9_o contra_fw-la julian_n make_v mention_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o this_o four_o heresy_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o natural_a moral_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v renew_v this_o be_v your_o four_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o five_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 8._o epist._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a set_v it_o down_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o report_n that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v equal_a with_o virginity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o true_a and_o undefiled_a virginity_n we_o prefer_v always_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v better_a in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o general_o we_o dare_v prefer_v the_o honest_a marriage_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o feign_a virginity_n of_o many_o monastical_a votary_n as_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o say_v lowly_a and_o humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a and_o haughty_a virginity_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o merit_v and_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o this_o be_v your_o five_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o vigilantius_n heresy_n if_o the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o isa_n 42.8_o and_o let_v augustin_n also_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 20._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v except_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n light_v your_o candle_n do_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pagan_n which_o you_o have_v take_v from_o they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n if_o he_o despise_v these_o than_o he_o err_v for_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o but_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v than_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o but_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o express_v contrary_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o creature_n matth_n 4.10_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o vigilantius_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n only_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n and_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o calumniate_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o adore_v dead_a man_n for_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o who_o cyrillus_n answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n only_o so_o this_o be_v but_o julian_n calumny_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o your_o day_n he_o may_v just_o have_v object_v it_o unto_o you_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n 7._o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib_n 4_o cap._n 34._o 8._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o god_n compel_v man_n both_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n clement_n of_o rome_n in_o recognit_a and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o have_v in_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n as_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la contra_fw-la calv._n sycophant_n and_o other_o 9_o the_o novatian_o deny_v penance_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 38._o affirm_v 10._o the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o report_n 11._o aërius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v fast_v day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o leo_n epist_n 93_o cap_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o council_n of_o gangr_n in_o praefat_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o cont_n faust_n manich._n record_v 12._o the_o manichee_n use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la qua_fw-la witness_n read_v for_o this_o also_o council_n gang._n cap._n 13._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 3._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philip._n de_fw-fr consâ—crat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o jejunium_fw-la 13._o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n deny_v holy_a order_n and_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 4.24_o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 44.79_o write_v 14._o the_o pelagian_o deny_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o our_o chronicle_n writer_n testify_v hect._n boet._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 19_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a to_o child_n or_o infant_n as_o s._n augustin_n report_v haeres_fw-la 88_o 15._o the_o donatist_n denâ—ed_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n as_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 132._o and_o s_n chrysostome_n write_v tom._n 5._o against_o the_o dispraiser_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o valentinus_n teach_v so_o or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o 8._o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o melancthon_n calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a m._n gilbert_n of_o impudent_a lie_v as_o for_o the_o 9_o of_o novatus_n heresy_n that_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o novatus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o violence_n of_o persecution_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v any_o more_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o this_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v ever_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n as_o for_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o augustin_n say_v there_o that_o baptism_n serve_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v their_o sect_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o christian_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a suppose_v not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o 11._o and_o 12_o heresy_n we_o contemn_v not_o fasting_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lawful_a cause_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a and_o prefix_a day_n as_o your_o church_n do_v and_o we_o think_v
god_n his_o majesty_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o aventinus_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o beas_fw-la though_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o reave_v he_o spoil_v he_o deceive_v he_o slay_v that_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o man_n use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v so_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a mock_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o style_v he_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n see_v he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o so_o far_o above_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o as_o goliath_n his_o own_o sword_n slay_v himself_o so_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n do_v most_o evident_o convict_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v monarch_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n rev._n 13._o and_o 17._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v therefore_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n second_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o antichrist_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess_n 2.3_o now_o then_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a antichrist_n whether_o be_v this_o present_a pope_n he_o or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mo_z than_o 230._o pope_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n testify_v they_o can_v all_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o repugn_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o m._n john_n will_v follow_v the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v where_o will_v he_o find_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o chief_a antichrist_n and_o not_o one_o only_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o at_o that_o time_n m._n john_n will_v grant_v himself_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o begin_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n we_o say_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n a_o certain_a person_n but_o we_o ascribe_v this_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a seat_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o pope_n we_o say_v the_o body_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o body_n a_o kingdom_n a_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n but_o content_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v let_v your_o pope_n be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n still_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v good_a the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o this_o also_o be_v good_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o office_n why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o the_o selfsame_a impiety_n so_o either_o choose_v you_o whether_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v do_v if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o how_o will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v father_v such_o a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v here_o but_o let_v such_o be_v far_o from_o i_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n therefore_o you_o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o fear_v you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o such_o silly_a reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o also_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v of_o bread_n only_o luke_n 4_o 4._o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o for_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v all_o of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o that_o same_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o these_o place_n so_o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o gather_v that_o here_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n understand_v suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o first_o you_o must_v grant_v therefore_o the_o next_o will_v follow_v second_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o the_o same_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n now_o let_v i_o use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v use_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n because_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v â—_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o
antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o
say_v that_o he_o may_v ex_fw-la injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la of_o wrong_v make_v right_a de_fw-fr translat_fw-la cap_fw-es quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n cap._n proposuit_fw-la 16._o quaest_n quicunque_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 6_o authorit_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la do_v 32._o lecto_fw-la his_o canonist_n also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v supra_fw-la jus_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la above_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-it juello_fw-it pag._n 59_o defence_n apolog._n they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n fox_n pag._n 785._o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v that_o one_o may_v have_v i_o wife_n then_o one_o at_o once_o in_o some_o case_n now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la leone_n sess_v 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o in_o he_o be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o aventinus_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o that_o have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n he_o that_o have_v equal_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o style_n authority_n office_n and_o power_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v describe_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o for_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a &_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o jerome_n to_o gelasius_n and_o chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o theodoret_n &_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n a_o papist_n expones_fw-la this_o place_n and_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o expones_fw-la this_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o where_o the_o saint_n in_o corinth_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v foretold_v to_o be_v a_o household_n enemy_n and_o not_o a_o foreign_a so_o and_o he_o shall_v withstand_v christ_n not_o open_o but_o covert_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o high_a dominion_n within_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v who_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o lamb_n pretend_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o primasius_n say_v expon_v that_o same_o place_n those_o who_o he_o seduce_v he_o seduce_v they_o by_o hypocrifie_n of_o a_o dissimulat_fw-la truth_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lamb_n if_o he_o speak_v open_o as_o the_o dragon_n and_o augustin_n say_v tract_n 3_o in_o epist_n joannis_n let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o deed_n let_v the_o tongue_n rest_n and_o ask_v the_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o allude_v to_o judas_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o not_o by_o open_a warfare_n shall_v oppugn_v christ_n but_o by_o a_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v betray_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v also_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o harlot_n revel_v 17.2_o thess_n 2_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n in_o profession_n but_o secret_a and_o dissimulat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o reach_v out_o her_o abomination_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n that_o be_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o his_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v deceivable_a because_o of_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v and_o his_o iniquity_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a impiety_n but_o secret_a so_o colour_v with_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o every_o one_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o for_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.19_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n his_o drink_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o fornication_n that_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n now_o to_o who_o can_v this_o agree_v and_o in_o who_o have_v this_o be_v fulfil_v except_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o do_v he_o not_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a catholic_n who_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v who_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o who_o have_v ever_o live_v teach_v or_o speak_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o oraclo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o thy_o voice_n thou_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o worthy_o be_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v god_n this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o rome_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o in_o show_v of_o holiness_n most_o vaunt_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o most_o monstrous_a of_o all_o idolater_n under_o the_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o vile_a and_o most_o abominable_a and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o far_o above_o god_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o as_o god_n that_o be_v claim_v to_o himself_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o must_v be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o abomination_n be_v drunken_a out_o of_o a_o golden_a cup_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deceivable_a and_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ε_n χ_n χ_n λ_n η._n  _fw-fr 5_o 20_o 20_o 30_o 8_o  _fw-fr σ_n ι_n α_n ι_n Ï„_n α._n 200_o 10_o 1_o 10_o 300_o 1_o λ_n ι_n η_n α._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30_o 10_o 20_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o this_o number_n 666._o so_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o latin_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n write_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n that_o signify_v r_n o_fw-fr m_o i_o 200_o 6_o 40_o 10_o i_o th._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 400_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr romam_fw-la be_v not_o this_o much_o now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o 666_o agree_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n both_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v latin_a in_o hebrew_n romiith_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o latin_a ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n for_o italy_n be_v call_v latium_n that_o be_v latin_n what_o more_o will_v any_o man_n require_v will_v not_o this_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o who_o every_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v so_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o under_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v figure_v under_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n figure_v under_o a_o great_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o which_o harlot_n be_v most_o glorious_o deck_v and_o rich_o apparel_v who_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n in_o who_o forehead_n a_o name_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n that_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o kingdom_n ten_o king_n yield_v up_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o what_o city_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n when_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n since_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n who_o name_n be_v yet_o know_v as_o testify_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n caelius_n exquilinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o what_o city_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o rome_n yea_o what_o city_n have_v be_v so_o enrich_v with_o gold_n purple_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n but_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la didymum_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la and_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marci_n lib._n 13._o advers._fw-la judaeos_n cap._n 9_o see_v it_o but_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n both_o bellarmin_n grant_v it_o plain_o and_o also_o the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o great_a jesuit_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n every_o where_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o confirm_v this_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n but_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a say_v he_o that_o rome_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o what_o now_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolat_a and_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v plain_a speech_n and_o i_o say_v this_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v here_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o she_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v but_o as_o she_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n she_o make_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o pollute_v they_o with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o this_o rome_n for_o she_o leave_v every_o kingdom_n free_a to_o use_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o rome_n since_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v propagate_v her_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v obtrude_v her_o religion_n to_o all_o nation_n against_o their_o will_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o war_n and_o bloodsheds_a in_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n because_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o depart_v from_o their_o idolatry_n further_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o description_n here_o agree_v to_o rome_n have_v the_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o as_o she_o be_v heathen_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o that_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v that_o gild_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ratisbon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v of_o the_o simulation_n of_o piety_n and_o meekness_n &_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_v charity_n all_o which_o say_v they_o she_o shall_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v but_o yet_o in_o truth_n have_v nothing_o such_o but_o cruelty_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o gentilism_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n papistical_a rome_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o not_o heathen_a rome_n three_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n unto_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n yield_v up_o their_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 12._o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o that_o 17_o chapter_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o long_o after_o therefore_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o some_o expon_n these_o ten_o king_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n therefore_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v mâ—st_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n last_o of_o all_o the_o revelation_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o rome_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v make_v desolat_a by_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o
babel_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o go_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o and_o save_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o she_o for_o evermore_o rev_n 18.45_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.1_o what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o be_v only_a catholic_n because_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o then_o do_v your_o general_a council_n condemn_v it_o in_o john_n hus_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o yourself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n next_o i_o say_v suppose_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a you_o must_v say_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o only_o call_v you_o your_o church_n catholic_n because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v she_o profess_v but_o also_o and_o special_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussitar_n lib._n 21._o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thirdlie_o i_o say_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o judas_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v also_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v general_o to_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n proper_o not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v comprehend_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n but_o indifferent_o receive_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o this_o she_o be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o particular_a member_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o make_v your_o style_n snare_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a call_v she_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o call_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o first_o rob_v the_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o also_o injure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o three_o you_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a thereby_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o church_n but_o you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o deck_v a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o call_v it_o a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a renew_v and_o new_o invent_v heresy_n of_o our_o own_o these_o be_v indeed_o heavy_a word_n wherewith_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o for_o a_o woe_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n isai_n 5.20_o but_o as_o the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strave_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o judas_n 9_o so_o we_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o you_o speak_v here_o the_o vision_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o strange_a god_n and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o babbler_n act_v 28._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o lord_n testify_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o you_o say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a &_o new_a heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v of_o that_o new_a &_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o your_o friar_n invent_v &_o devise_v as_o testify_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pericul_fw-la noviss_v temp_n anno_o 1192._o wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n abhor_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n god_n the_o son_n under_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o that_o year_n to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n his_o sacrament_n nothing_o and_o his_o evangel_n not_o a_o true_a evangel_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o infamous_a man_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v get_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o dregs_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o iniquity_n therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o quiet_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o bury_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n burn_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v which_o testify_v what_o the_o world_n may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o his_o poor_a church_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o your_o church_n babel_n rev._n 17._o your_o kingdom_n that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a of_o your_o own_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n section_n iii_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n m._n john_n welsch_n say_v they_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o